Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	call_v	day_n	great_a	2,786	5	3.0282	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o

do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o

a_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o also_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o many_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o receive_v many_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o universal_a which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v thereby_o even_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o the_o creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v which_o else_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o do_v spare_v they_o and_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o employment_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o great_a house_n the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a torment_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o at_o which_o they_o tremble_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o sun_n do_v rise_v and_o the_o rain_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o t●●re_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n as_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 3_o there_o be_v some_o evangelical_a privilege_n or_o external_a church-priviledge_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o some_o people_n who_o god_n have_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v unto_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o many_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o nor_o that_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n what_o do_v ishmael_n gain_v by_o be_v circumcise_v or_o esau_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v but_o bring_v a_o further_a judgement_n upon_o they_o jer._n 9.25_o 9.25_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v with_o judah_n do_v use_v circumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unfaithful_o therein_o therefore_o as_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v call_v jew_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o so_o the_o jew_n though_o circumcise_a yet_o live_v impenitent_o be_v call_v gentile_n canaanite_n amorites_n 9.7_o ezek._n 16.3_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n isa_n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o outward_a privilege_n may_v do_v they_o much_o hurt_n and_o may_v heighten_v their_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v none_o cast_v out_o with_o so_o great_a indignation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n judgement_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v and_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o rational_a way_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v themselves_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o will_v be_v grant_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o whoever_o do_v plead_v it_o that_o do_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n do_v but_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v vriahs_n letter_n against_o himself_o answ_n unto_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v i_o shall_v answer_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o unto_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n be_v gainer_n by_o it_o that_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n 1._o it_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o that_o can_v add_v to_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v therefore_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n so_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n and_o give_v no_o benefit_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o blessing_n 2._o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n covenant_n be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cain_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o lord_n pass_v upon_o cain_n and_o so_o upon_o ishmael_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o birthright_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o confederate_a parent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a blessing_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v so_o in_o seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o shem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o posterity_n continue_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o surrogated_a israel_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v cast_v off_o and_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o make_v up_o but_o one_o

a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n

have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n

quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v

true_a that_o such_o be_v count_v the_o only_a fool_n man_n of_o low_a thought_n and_o weak_a spirit_n that_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v but_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o he_o make_v comparison_n and_o that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o exercise_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n 14.22_o deut._n 32._o jer._n 14.22_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n the_o soul_n dare_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o all_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v vanity_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o subsist_v nor_o profit_n so_o the_o soul_n say_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v they_o do_v this_o as_o saul_n say_v in_o a_o brag_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n for_o david_n say_v it_o be_v weak_a he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o enjoy_v under_o i_o and_o what_o you_o be_v like_a to_o do_v under_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a as_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v populus_fw-la mihi_fw-la sibilat_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la and_o that_o be_v enough_o let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n take_v their_o portion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n jer._n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o man_n esteem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o own_o they_o be_v happy_a nemo_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la falso_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la miseri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la verè_fw-la suâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la beati_fw-la etc._n etc._n salu._n pag._n 8._o although_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n can_v see_v no_o happiness_n in_o god_n it_o do_v no_o way_n abate_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o enjoy_v it_o nay_o it_o do_v the_o rather_o heighten_v it_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o vanity_n and_o yet_o esa_n 44.20_o can_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o a_o man_n do_v bless_v himself_o and_o say_v who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o die_v judicii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la beatorum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la augebitur_fw-la 1_o propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la dolentes_fw-la 2_o propter_fw-la privationem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la talem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la aquin._n sup_v quaest_a 98._o art_n 9_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a poenas_fw-la videbunt_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a ut_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la illis_fw-la magìs_fw-la complaceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n aquin._n sup_v quaest_a 93._o art_n 1._o and_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o a_o measure_n be_v in_o this_o life_n begin_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o pity_v they_o much_o more_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n unto_o the_o slaughter-time_n and_o how_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o vain_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o rest_a place_n 3._o this_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o necessity_n and_o strait_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o place_n of_o retreat_n when_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o distress_n or_o when_o it_o be_v under_o any_o pursuit_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o great_o distress_v as_o 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n be_v and_o then_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n unto_o the_o strong_a hold_n zac._n 9.12_o satis_fw-la praesidii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o man_n retire_v to_o and_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o he_o lie_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o haman_n his_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a he_o need_v a_o cordial_a for_o lust_n be_v tender_a and_o it_o can_v bear_v nothing_o now_o he_o retire_v to_o something_o to_o refresh_v he_o hest_n 5.11_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v promote_v he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o he_o do_v make_v a_o recruit_v unto_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n chief_a good_a that_o in_o any_o trouble_n a_o man_n cordial_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n also_o prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n a_o retire_a place_n suitable_a unto_o what_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n that_o when_o danger_n come_v his_o retire_a place_n will_v not_o support_v he_o but_o the_o storm_n do_v sweep_v away_o his_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n esa_n 28.17_o as_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o storm_n get_v to_o a_o shelter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o interpluvium_n it_o do_v drop_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o haply_o wet_v he_o the_o more_o in_o a_o storm_n he_o cast_v anchor_n but_o the_o anchor_n come_v home_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o stay_n unto_o his_o toss_a vessel_n they_o do_v hang_v all_o their_o hope_n upon_o a_o nail_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o uphold_v the_o burden_n esa_n 22.23_o but_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o temptation_n with_o guilt_n with_o fear_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o yet_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o high_a out_o of_o reach_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a place_n munitus_fw-la fortify_v sed_fw-la sublimis_fw-la very_o high_a 16._o rev._n 21.12_o 16._o rev._n 21.12_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a wall_n that_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o impregnable_a and_o for_o the_o height_n it_o be_v 12000_o furlong_n and_o this_o wall_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o zac._n 2.5_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o that_o be_v within_o this_o wall_n and_o have_v get_v under_o this_o shelter_n need_v not_o fear_v 4._o it_o be_v this_o that_o will_v keep_v and_o guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o a_o man_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v go_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o truth_n have_v sallying_n of_o heart_n out_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v because_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a phil._n 4.7_o 4.7_o phil._n 4.7_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o in_o his_o way_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v guard_v

give_v they_o upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o without_o 4_o he_o do_v order_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o my_o father_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o small_a or_o the_o mean_a ordinary_a and_o casual_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n all_o come_v under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o dominion_n 1_n from_o he_o all_o be_v receive_v 2_o unto_o he_o all_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n king_n and_o ruler_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o now_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n king_n he_o rule_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3_o unto_o he_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o own_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o he_n have_v none_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o or_o set_v he_o down_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n all_o other_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o he_o do_v build_v up_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o he_o do_v make_v alive_a and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v restrain_v he_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n he_o only_o rule_v by_o will_n without_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v rule_v by_o will_n for_o man_n be_v to_o rule_v as_o man_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o love_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v but_o absolute_a tyranny_n there_o must_v be_v know_v rule_n by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o will_v by_o god_n because_o good_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n all_o be_v under_o his_o dispose_n not_o only_a man_n temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n he_o can_v show_v mercy_n unto_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v harden_v another_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n one_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a one_o in_o honour_n and_o another_o in_o dishonour_n one_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o another_o lay_v aside_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v among_o prince_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o will_v sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o mean_n aside_o and_o he_o will_v work_v without_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dispose_n a_o time_n and_o a_o chance_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o all_o eccles_n 9.11_o by_o which_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v call_v chance_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o ordination_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o all_o be_v that_o man_n may_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v by_o any_o rule_v case_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o his_o government_n but_o his_o will_n only_o §_o 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o it_o be_v do_v act_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o all_o threaten_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v perform_v so_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n judicium_fw-la dominium_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o rule_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n execute_v judgement_n by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v sure_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 10.21_o luk._n 10.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n sit_v thereon_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n before_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o none_o can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v

in_o his_o temple_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v a_o rule_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v here_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o neither_o do_v these_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la regnum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o be_v act_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o ordinance_n rev._n 4.4_o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 33.3_o deut._n 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o their_o king_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o another_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n rule_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o my_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 29.16_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o reason_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v captive_a every_o thought_n and_o we_o know_v captive_n be_v not_o only_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n reach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o throne_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o accuse_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o command_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la practici_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practic_a intellect_n as_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o man_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o go_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v in_o whole_a name_n conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v true_a that_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o man_n and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o subordination_n which_o king_n will_v fain_o take_v to_o themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o else_o magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n this_o be_v true_a of_o conscience_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v call_v they_o all_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o man_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n conscience_n be_v the_o lead_a power_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n come_v main_o into_o that_o and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o discharge_n for_o the_o man_n heb._n 9.9_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a according_a unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o purge_v from_o pollution_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n conscience_n have_v a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o that_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v he_o over_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o it_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o man_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n set_v over_o man_n by_o god_n but_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v now_o set_v over_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o he_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o must_v make_v up_o our_o account_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v acquit_v it_o from_o its_o viatory_a office_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n and_o make_v a_o account_n for_o all_o ordinance_n all_o mercy_n all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o opportunity_n of_o service_n that_o the_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o because_o the_o main_a guilt_n of_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o be_v neglect_v its_o duty_n and_o hold_v a_o league_n and_o a_o confederacy_n with_o sin_n tit._n 1.15_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wrath_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o man_n will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o funnel_n by_o which_o god_n will_v pour_v wrath_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n because_o thereby_o satan_n pour_v sin_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o torment_n for_o ever_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v torment_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a way_n and_o past_a hope_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n here_o that_o shall_v give_v

water_n and_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o potsherd_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n and_o they_o strengthen_v by_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o now_o we_o see_v what_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o accuser_n as_o satan_n be_v we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o advocate_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o this_o very_a end_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o he_o still_o say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o true_o hereby_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n how_o many_o time_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o saint_n still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n that_o pursue_v they_o furious_o how_o many_o time_n have_v satan_n fall●n_v before_o they_o like_o lightning_n and_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o rev_n 11.7_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o kill_v man_n but_o satan_n shall_v also_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o fee●_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o their_o conquest_n they_o can_v overcome_v satan_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o that_o so_o proud_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o subdue_v by_o mankind_n in_o fide_fw-la fortes_fw-la diabolum_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vermiculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n pag._n 1309._o cùm_fw-la viderint_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la 7._o it_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o exhortation_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o watch_z therefore_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v austin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n have_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n cogit_fw-la christianos_n negare_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o compel_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n he_o raise_v up_o heretic_n and_o so_o docet_fw-la christianos_n christum_fw-la negare_fw-la teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 233._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n always_o but_o when_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n his_o kingdom_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v break_v it_o must_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o he_o either_o in_o tempt_v accuse_v or_o torment_v but_o as_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n in_o glory_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o satan_n in_o hell_n also_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a monarch_n shall_v be_v destroy_v my_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v cease_v in_o his_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o these_o light_a affliction_n that_o all_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n from_o lesser_a evil_n do_v work_v for_o we_o much_o more_o will_v such_o great_a affliction_n potest_fw-la inimicus_fw-la excitare_fw-la tentationis_fw-la motum_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la restiteris_fw-la toties_fw-la coronaberis_fw-la bern._n p._n 11_o 15._o they_o have_v their_o several_a crown_n in_o their_o triumph_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a victory_n that_o they_o win_v therefore_o christ_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o many_o conquest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n satan_n himself_o who_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_n his_o very_a temptation_n and_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v unto_o our_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o tempt_v and_o accuse_v by_o he_o and_o have_v by_o grace_n resist_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n and_o these_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o belong_v both_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v providence_n order_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n own_o spiritual_a good_a that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n towards_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o other_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o common_a and_o a_o public_a good_a unto_o other_o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v extend_v also_o unto_o after-age_n 1._o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o conversion_n providence_n do_v strange_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o society_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o look_v after_o and_o in_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o onesimus_n 11._o philem_n 10_o 11._o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o little_o think_v of_o or_o aim_v at_o in_o go_v from_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o junius_n his_o father_n lay_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o he_o fall_v occasional_o and_o careless_o upon_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v

take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o ●n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o

ointment_n to_o stink_v so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n a_o man_n repute_v for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n a_o small_a oversight_n a_o little_a indiscretion_n in_o his_o carriage_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o and_o make_v his_o name_n as_o distasteful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o acceptable_a a_o little_a folly_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stain_v and_o blemish_v all_o his_o repute_n sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foolish_a speech_n 11.16_o eccles_n 10.12_o zach._n 11.16_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o fool_n swallow_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n bring_v he_o into_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n his_o right_a arm_n shall_v wither_v and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n shall_v decay_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o roll_a power_n among_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o degree_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o after_o death_n his_o name_n shall_v rot_v prov._n 10.7_o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v though_o sometime_o while_o alive_a either_o fear_n or_o favour_n and_o dependency_n do_v blind_a man_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o ahab_n there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v delight_v to_o cry_v he_o down_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o so_o terrify_v the_o nation_n that_o none_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o yet_o see_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o isa_n 14.9_o 10_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v special_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 5_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v psal_n 15.4_o and_o judas_n though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n count_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o david_n call_v saul_n cush_n psal_n 7.1_o and_o abigail_n say_v of_o her_o husband_n nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o last_o branch_n that_o i_o will_v mention_v in_o this_o temporal_a curse_n be_v in_o a_o man_n relation_n all_o those_o respect_n wherein_o man_n stand_v one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v many_o and_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o all_o but_o shall_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o and_o leave_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o your_o own_o private_a meditation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v mention_v 1_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 2_o that_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n 3_o that_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 4_o that_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o by_o these_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o 1_o the_o relation_n between_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o magistrate_n though_o civil_a government_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o scripture_n do_v show_v viz._n the_o bar_n the_o nail_n the_o corner-stone_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n father_n saviour_n nurse_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o magistracy_n be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n god_n give_v man_n in_o his_o ●●cation_n dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v pastor_n pecorum_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ●eges_fw-la hominum_fw-la pastor_n of_o cattle_n rather_o than_o king_n of_o man_n a_o natural_a subjection_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o not_o a_o civil_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v erect_v a_o double_a office_n for_o government_n 1.26_o ezech._n 1.26_o 1_o that_o of_o angel_n 2_o that_o of_o magistrate_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v last_v no_o long_o then_o till_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o calvin_n here_o take_v in_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o shall_v cease_v with_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n yet_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o have_v blast_v it_o and_o the_o curse_n cleave_v to_o magistracy_n in_o many_o particular_n 1_o they_o shall_v affect_v dominion_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v great_a misery_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v according_a to_o their_o will_n gen._n 10.8_o 9_o nimrod_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o jer._n 16.16_o i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o many_o hunter_n that_o shall_v be_v all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o what_o do_v they_o hunt_v for_o but_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n such_o be_v this_o nimrod_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n open_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o not_o that_o found_v but_o begin_v to_o exercise_v monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o proverb_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o grow_v from_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.2_o 3_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o by_o wind_n be_v mean_v the_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 57.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o sea_n thus_o disquiet_v by_o wind_n arise_v the_o four_o beast_n these_o make_v the_o war_n stir_v up_o the_o wind_n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n 2.5_o hab._n 2.5_o see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n nebuchadnezar_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n keep_v not_o at_o home_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n as_o hell_n and_o be_v as_o death_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o gather_v to_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o heap_v unto_o himself_o all_o people_n isa_n 7.2_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n between_o syria_n and_o ephraim_n to_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n to_o vex_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o but_o god_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o itch_n and_o affectation_n of_o rule_n take_v place_n man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v what_o misery_n soever_o they_o bring_v upon_o their_o subject_n we_o see_v nebuchadnezar_n service_n against_o tyrus_n 29.18_o ezech._n 29.18_o and_o though_o god_n have_v a_o over_o roll_a hand_n in_o it_o yet_o his_o high_a end_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o dominion_n 2_o have_v attain_v to_o dominion_n they_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o rigour_n by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n but_o all_o must_v be_v arbitrary_a the_o ancient_a hedge_n of_o law_n they_o will_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o government_n they_o will_v remove_v hos_fw-la 5.10_o dan._n 7.26_o there_o be_v ten_o horn_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o that_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o we_o read_v also_o zach._n 11.5_o the_o people_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n for_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v every_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o land_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n

i_o will_v deliver_v they_o 3_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n to_o subvert_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o nebuchadnezar_n have_v no_o soon_o a_o empire_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o people_n must_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v all_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n let_v jeroboam_n attain_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n must_v go_v no_o more_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o shall_v have_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n a_o worship_n every_o way_n as_o specious_a and_o to_o human_a wisdom_n as_o rational_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n king_n ahaz_n must_v have_v his_o new-fashioned_a altar_n and_o ahab_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v use_v their_o power_n to_o have_v some_o human_a addition_n and_o some_o politic_a contrivement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n dan._n 7.25_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v also_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v as_o saul_n have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 75.3_o and_o dan._n 7.26_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o till_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n magistrate_n may_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o dominion_n from_o they_o but_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n itself_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v off_o in_o rome_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o king_n there_o be_v a_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v become_v bitter_a and_o many_o perish_v in_o his_o downfall_n it_o be_v not_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o people_n in_o wrath_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o even_o their_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o prove_v very_o great_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n also_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o magistrate_n 1_o the_o people_n shall_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n 5.11_o hos_fw-la 5.11_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o magistrate_n command_v what_o be_v evil_a willing_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o evil_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lump_n that_o receive_v any_o leaven_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o to_o worship_v king_n as_o among_o the_o persian_n to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o god_n be_v base_a flattery_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n 9.23_o judg._n 9.23_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n one_o of_o another_o full_a of_o murmur_v and_o complain_v if_o any_o evil_a befall_v they_o by_o and_o by_o stone_n moses_n if_o he_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o altogether_o a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v nothing_o do_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v all_o for_o your_o own_o advancement_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a deliverance_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o envy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n there_o it_o be_v but_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n say_v to_o a_o physician_n sure_o you_o mean_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o all_o his_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o cure_v he_o 3_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n as_o absalom_n conspiracy_n with_o the_o people_n against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n beside_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v with_o absalon_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n let_v david_n take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o house_n what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jess_n etc._n etc._n if_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la the_o most_o obscure_a man_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n all_o israel_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o desert_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o government_n and_o man_n will_v forsake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v against_o saul_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o so_o other_o if_o danger_n come_v the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o after_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n with_o the_o great_a faithfulness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 4_o god_n many_o time_n leave_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n david_n be_v leave_v to_o this_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o israel_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o thereunto_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n ob_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la labitur_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n observation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v much_o help_v and_o assist_v their_o magistrate_n in_o government_n orando_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la vivendo_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o wel-living_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n neglect_v these_o saepe_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la deseruntur_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v oft_o leave_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o relation_n between_o ministry_n and_o people_n be_v curse_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o minister_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n 23._o jer._n 23._o 1_o they_o shall_v prove_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o though_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o in_o all_o their_o might_n yet_o man_n make_v excuse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o invite_v they_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v but_o return_v the_o same_o account_n that_o melancthon_n do_v when_o he_o first_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n isa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v my_o radical_a moisture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o waste_v and_o perfect_o to_o consume_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o success_n in_o vain_a for_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 2_o the_o people_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o their_o minister_n lay_v and_o that_o not_o only_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o godly_a man_n who_o work_n may_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n and_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o satan_n can_v sometime_o get_v into_o peter_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o a_o dissimulation_n as_o barnabas_n also_o

translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n if_o he_o ever_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n gal._n 4._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v there_o compare_v unto_o two_o mother_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v two_o root_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a if_o one_o grow_v upon_o the_o one_o root_n but_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o other_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v have_v many_o outward_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n therein_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n 2_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o serve_v they_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 5._o mat._n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o service_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o employment_n by_o christ_n prov._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honourable_a place_n and_o do_v service_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n saul_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o cyrus_n and_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n 4_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispense_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enlighten_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n 5_o they_o have_v great_a privilege_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o abraham_n son_n ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a right_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o as_o judas_n have_v among_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v undetect_v 6_o they_o may_v have_v for_o all_o these_o service_n great_a temporal_a reward_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o penny_n cyrus_n a_o heathen_a prince_n yet_o do_v work_n for_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n great_a honour_n and_o reward_n before_o man_n riches_n in_o abundance_n that_o they_o may_v wash_v their_o step_n in_o butter_n ishmael_n have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o many_o other_o benefit_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o blessing_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v all_o give_v as_o a_o curse_n and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v but_o to_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o add_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o external_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n §_o 3._o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o on_o foot_n and_o exercise_n both_o together_o in_o man_n creation_n god_n do_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v he_o please_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o give_v he_o what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o place_v adam_n as_o the_o common_a root_n the_o representative_a head_n and_o put_v all_o his_o posterity_n under_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v ●n_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o act_n of_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n also_o but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o adam_n in_o this_o way_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o command_n and_o promise_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n unto_o man_n since_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n whilst_o man_n stand_v all_o the_o blessing_n he_o do_v enjoy_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v undergo_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o still_o the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o give_v man_n what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n change_n and_o abrogate_v law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a sovereignty_n appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o he_o do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o account_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o our_o sin_n he_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v keep_v both_o way_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o that_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n he_o will_v rule_v man_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o will_v dispense_v himself_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o and_o though_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n only_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v himself_o unto_o a_o covenant-way_n and_o will_v so_o deal_v with_o man_n again_o and_o therefore_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n still_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n as_o it_o appear_v because_o by_o that_o covenant_n sin_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v inflict_v unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o remain_v must_v perish_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o second_o covenant_n which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v remain_v under_o and_o though_o ●here_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o from_o the_o fall_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o triplex_n aera_fw-la a_o threefold_a account_n or_o three_o several_a period_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n

show_v many_o way_n ●●w_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o sinner_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o high_a way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v therefore_o purpose_n it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o 40.5_o prov._n 8.30_o psal_n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v gloriefie_v himself_o this_o way_n by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v void_a to_o thyself_o by_o continue_v under_o thy_o former_a covenant_n and_o if_o thou_o accept_v not_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a evil_a to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o how_o great_a be_v their_o ●vil_n that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n void_a 2_o thou_o hereby_o at_o once_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o ●he_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o his_o image_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 7.22_o mal._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o conant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o he_o 3_o thou_o do_v hereby_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n may_v have_v require_v obedience_n and_o have_v promise_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o become_v faedifragus_n a_o covenant-breaker_n now_o for_o god_n to_o try_v man_n again_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o 19_o isa_n 26.18_o 19_o and_o that_o upon_o high_a term_n and_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o honour_v a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o to_o take_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 11.10_o jer._n 13.11_o zac._n 11.10_o 4_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o proportionable_a a_o good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v for_o man_n though_o they_o do_v sin_n ex_fw-la destinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la malicious_o and_o without_o temptation_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o so_o perire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poenitere_fw-la potentes_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v also_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o mankind_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o never_o make_v they_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o hereby_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v 1_n all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v call_v ezek._n 37.26_o and_o by_o persuade_v man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o the_o offer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o until_o you_o do_v accept_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o this_o they_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o propound_v no_o high_a thing_n to_o himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n or_o civilize_v man_n and_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o for_o and_o to_o count_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereunto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o in_o apply_v a_o promise_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o then_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o covenant_n only_o 4.28_o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4.28_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o he_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o covenant_n change_v they_o can_v

all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v not_o many_o for_o then_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v many_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o must_v expect_v justification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o way_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o reason_n seem_v very_o plain_a on_o both_o side_n and_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n personal_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o afterward_o christ_n mystical_a perkins_n gomar_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o so_o many_o divine_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n stand_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o seed_n that_o abraham_n be_v bless_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n rev._n 5.5_o call_v therefore_o the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o do_v come_v out_o of_o jesse_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o david_n do_v grow_v and_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o promise_a seed_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o for_o the_o order_n here_o no_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v set_v first_o with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v no_o more_o derogatory_n from_o christ_n than_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v 3.5_o isa_n 55.3_o psal_n 89.4_o luk._n 1.32_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o succeed_v david_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v under_o their_o covenant_n in_o the_o actual_a ministration_n of_o it_o they_o be_v type_n of_o he_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n 22.4_o psal_n 22.4_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o enter_v upon_o david_n kingdom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 1_o here_o be_v christ_n personal_o with_o who_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o seed_n in_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2_o here_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o here_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o seed_n the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n at_o second_o hand_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n personal_n the_o mediator_n 3.3_o gal._n 3.3_o and_o then_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n §_o 2._o thus_o the_o first_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v that_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n belong_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n we_o see_v isa_n 49.8_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n 1.9_o ephes_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o confederate_n not_o only_o by_o purpose_n in_o himself_o 13.8_o tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rev._n 13.8_o but_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n before_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o another_o as_o one_o that_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v rev._n 13.8_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o christ_n do_v write_v they_o down_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o person_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o save_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n rom._n 3.25_o christ_n do_v keep_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o all_o be_v viz._n transact_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n so_o that_o as_o now_o christ_n trust_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o god_n do_v trust_v christ_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n god_n friend_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n god_n fellow_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o prov._n 8.22_o to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o anoint_v as_o a_o king_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o psal_n 2.6_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ratione_fw-la muneris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n ratione_fw-la corporis_fw-la as_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o alone_o though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o we_o yet_o not_o with_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o but_o with_o he_o primary_o as_o the_o head_n and_o with_o we_o as_o the_o member_n as_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n ratione_fw-la muneris_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v plain_a here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n thereupon_o a_o office_n he_o do_v ordain_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 10.18_o isa_n 42.1_o joh._n 6.27_o joh._n 10.18_o he_o choose_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o add_v sanctify_v he_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o lay_v a_o commandment_n upon_o he_o to_o execute_v it_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n add_v a_o promise_n 1_o of_o assistance_n isa_n 42.4_o 6._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v i_o be_o by_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o 2_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n mat._n 3.17_o 50.8_o jer._n 34_o 2d_o gen._n 8._o psal_n 53.8_o isa_n 50.8_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n isa_n 53.8_o take_a from_o prison_n and_o from_o

mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v

your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o ●ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o

man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o

saint_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o lebanon_n and_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n 14.7_o hos_fw-la 14.7_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o they_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o acceptance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o must_v appear_v i._n e._n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o our_o judge_n be_v our_o great_a concern_n now_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n we_o be_v accept_v ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a our_o service_n in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o our_o person_n also_o it_o be_v your_o covenant_n only_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o acceptation_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o under_o which_o they_o stand_v 1_n the_o father_n love_v you_o 2_o the_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o from_o a_o holy_a heart_n but_o 3_o it_o be_v from_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v all_o his_o people_n service_n as_o fruit_n in_o christ_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n hope_v be_v it_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v much_o but_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o o_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o believer_n open_v and_o apply_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v be_v former_o clear_v unto_o you_o but_o when_o we_o look_v far_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v also_o that_o god_n do_v establish_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o clear_o to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v but_o premise_v this_o position_n that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new-testament_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o galat._n 4.28_o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n seed_n because_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n now_o for_o substance_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o act_v 3.25_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n hence_o we_o do_v learn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v principal_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v also_o make_v with_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n 2_o to_o show_v why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 3_o to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o federates_n therein_o 15.47_o rom._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o only_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v plain_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v now_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o they_o must_v argue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n have_v take_v in_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o obedience_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o same_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v if_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o as_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n lay_v upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o second_o lie_v upon_o his_o posterity_n also_o and_o as_o what_o adam_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v so_o what_o christ_n do_v perform_v that_o also_o lie_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o perform_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o personate_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o another_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o law_n a_o attorney_n appear_v for_o another_o receive_v money_n or_o take_v possession_n for_o another_o and_o that_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o do_v if_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n do_v take_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o indeed_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a or_o a_o public_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o

covenant_n there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n also_o make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o covenant_n oath_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o the_o oath_n to_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v take_v up_o unchangeable_a counsel_n concern_v this_o covenant_n he_o do_v therefore_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v so_o engage_v he_o can_v go_v back_o though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o yet_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o but_o his_o counsel_n in_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o licentious_a tenant_n of_o the_o antinomian_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n therefore_o say_v they_o all_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o of_o we_o and_o so_o though_o we_o walk_v never_o so_o loose_o and_o corrupt_o yet_o god_n will_v require_v all_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o while_o christ_n do_v not_o fail_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n can_v never_o be_v break_v indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o he_o do_v expect_v all_o at_o christ_n hand_n because_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v withal_o that_o we_o come_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o our_o place_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a we_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o unfaithfulness_n before_o god_n though_o this_o shall_v never_o break_v the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n to_o his_o destruction_n because_o this_o covenant_n have_v a_o surety_n yet_o as_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n bind_v all_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o same_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n also_o only_o a_o man_n may_v have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o man_n can_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n upon_o repentance_n because_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o surety_n thereof_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o with_o christ_n only_o as_o their_o head_n be_v reason_n 1_o 1._o to_o answer_v those_o great_a end_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o goodness_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o much_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o law_n much_o holiness_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o manifest_v his_o faithfulness_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o but_o by_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o above_o all_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n and_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n herein_o manifest_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o before_o take_v into_o covenant_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v a_o attribute_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v manifest_v a_o attribute_n must_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v his_o power_n he_o do_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n raise_v such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o nothing_o if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n he_o will_v give_v a_o law_n if_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n give_v they_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v make_v hell_n so_o that_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v manifest_a any_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v only_o this_o enter_n into_o covenant_n that_o have_v manifest_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v else_o know_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 3.6_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o god_n fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_v by_o this_o have_v the_o lord_n only_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o stress_n and_o trial_n as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o he_o unsteady_a therein_o and_o do_v transgress_v it_o and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v towards_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n still_o and_o our_o unfaithfulness_n not_o make_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o his_o word_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v try_v word_n psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n try_v as_o silver_n seven_o time_n 12.6_o psal_n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n that_o try_v these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o affliction_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o straight_a and_o then_o cast_v himself_o upon_o a_o promise_n and_o thereby_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n 2._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v to_o honour_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n 13.11_o jer._n 13.11_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o glory_n and_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n do_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o make_v they_o high_a above_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n mention_v in_o zach._n 11.10_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o break_v my_o staff_n of_o beauty_n that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o only_o he_o have_v indeed_o honour_v his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o saint_n but_o now_o to_o make_v they_o

be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v ●anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o

of_o all_o his_o that_o die_n in_o their_o infancy_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o both_o and_o the_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o and_o which_o have_v stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v unto_o and_o this_o privilege_n as_o confer_v on_o the_o saint_n against_o those_o that_o will_v put_v their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o who_o be_v far_a off_o from_o god_n 3_o judas_n 3_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o covenant_n there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v much_o write_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o disputation_n as_o that_o which_o you_o may_v read_v every_o where_o and_o inform_v yourselves_o at_o leisure_n about_o but_o bare_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o positive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o naked_o represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o find_v deliver_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n herein_o i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n together_o with_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a to_o you_o by_o these_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n 1._o this_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o father_n have_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o son_n a_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n administration_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o whensoever_o he_o have_v take_v parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n he_o have_v take_v in_o their_o child_n together_o with_o they_o 3.25_o act_n 3.25_o and_o have_v count_v they_o as_o part_v of_o his_o family_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 3.26_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o mat._n 8.12_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a adoption_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n as_o his_o child_n israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o first-born_a exod._n 19.5_o 6._o yet_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v inward_o and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o assert_v 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a olive-tree_n there_o be_v the_o true_a olive-tree_n and_o that_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n beza_n non_fw-la quibus_fw-la à_fw-la natura_fw-la inesset_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la erant_fw-la nati_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la foedere_fw-la gratuito_fw-la à_fw-la reliquis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregat_fw-la beza_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a branch_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wild_a olive_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o take_v into_o abraham_n family_n and_o covenant_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a israel_n of_o god_n 1_o there_o be_v natural_a israel_n and_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a branch_n grow_v upon_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n 2_o there_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n those_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o as_o the_o other_o do_v grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o rom._n 11.17_o that_o be_v as_o beza_n render_v it_o for_o those_o defractorum_fw-la those_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ramorum_fw-la defractorum_fw-la that_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o as_o the_o other_o grow_v upon_o his_o root_n they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v these_o also_o 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o for_o their_o parent_n covenant_n for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o ingraft_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o god_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v take_v the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o root_n and_o all_o their_o child_n be_v as_o branch_n grow_v thereupon_o 2._o when_o the_o parent_n be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o child_n also_o therefore_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v take_v in_o the_o child_n be_v take_v in_o rom._n 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o break_n off_o and_o a_o graft_n in_o now_o the_o break_n off_o and_o graft_v in_o must_v answer_v to_o and_o expound_v one_o the_o other_o now_o how_o be_v they_o natural_a branch_n they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o birth_n grow_v natural_o upon_o abraham_n the_o root_n how_o be_v they_o break_v off_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n no_o more_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o adoption_n which_o do_v before_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v former_o count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2.16_o 1_o thess_n 2.16_o but_o now_o reject_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v break_v off_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v vastare_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v excutere_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o child_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n unto_o himself_o and_o translate_v the_o adoption_n unto_o they_o so_o he_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n he_o break_v off_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o no_o long_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o together_o with_o their_o father_n the_o child_n be_v break_v off_o therefore_o together_o with_o their_o parent_n the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o parent_n covenant_n for_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 3._o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n graft_v in_o be_v admission_n into_o visible_a membership_n as_o break_v off_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o visible_a membership_n so_o mar._n 10.14_o of_o such_o not_o only_o of_o these_o very_a little_a one_o but_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v common_o so_o put_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o therefore_o little_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n count_v as_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o part_n consist_v now_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v come_v upon_o their_o own_o but_o only_o in_o their_o parent_n right_a no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n natural_o but_o it_o be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n through_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 4._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o

authority_n itself_o and_o this_o power_n be_v either_o monarchical_a in_o christ_n the_o church_n head_n the_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o 3.7_o rev._n 3.7_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ministerial_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o other_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a subject_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n radicaliter_fw-la radical_o and_o in_o the_o officer_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o etc._n etc._n as_o some_o do_v speak_v but_o 1_o the_o use_n of_o those_o kyes_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o to_o receive_v man_n in_o or_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n to_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o to_o eject_v etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o that_o have_v right_a to_o admission_n if_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v abuse_v for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n therefore_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o diotrephes_n joh._n 3.10_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.7_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o rev._n 2.2_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o church-power_n so_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o power_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v true_a a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a hope_n or_o some_o negative_a judgement_n that_o i_o judge_v so_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o something_o positive_a that_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a charity_n something_o there_o must_v be_v that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o judgement_n upon_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v by_o this_o rule_n i_o admit_v this_o person_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o membership_n i_o can_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n admit_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n to_o go_v by_o therein_o 4_o in_o admission_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v always_o love_v variety_n have_v take_v two_o way_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o some_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o birth-priviledge_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restipulate_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o bear_v in_o it_o other_o be_v man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o proselyte_n be_v add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v go_v by_o in_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n their_o admission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o visible_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v who_o those_o infant_n be_v of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o this_o injunction_n be_v direct_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n there_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o there_o be_v the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v in_o man_n grow_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o ground_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o man_n profession_n now_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a right_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o both_o but_o i_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o one_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v thus_o take_v into_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o judgement_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v sect_n ii_o twelve_o question_n for_o the_o state_v child_n covenant-right_a resolve_v §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o carry_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1_o whether_o all_o child_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant_n or_o only_o some_o god_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o their_o seed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 2_o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v whether_o into_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v grace_n of_o it_o or_o only_o into_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a privilege_n 3_o if_o only_o into_o external_a part_n what_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o 4_o what_o this_o federal_a right_n or_o child_n holiness_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n that_o give_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o child_n whether_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o else_o their_o profession_n god_n take_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n 6_o what_o right_o this_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o right_n before_o man_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o from_o what_o parent_n this_o right_n be_v derive_v whether_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a only_o or_o whether_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o we_o must_v stay_v 8_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a see_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v take_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o external_a now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o

the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o conveyance_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o external_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o when_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o the_o entail_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o 9_o how_o far_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n shall_v as_o a_o rule_n determine_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reason_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o do_v so_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o whether_o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o something_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o only_o that_o come_v in_o by_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n can_v take_v unto_o themselves_o for_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o beget_n abraham_n 4._o rom._n 4._o or_o as_o a_o believe_a abraham_n and_o whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o 10_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n as_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n in_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n unto_o god_n on_o earth_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n so_o be_v their_o child_n take_v in_o at_o least_o into_o the_o external_o of_o the_o covenant_n 11_o how_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n when_o they_o can_v restipulate_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o covenant_n 12_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o leave_v child_n out_o of_o this_o claim_n for_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v rest_v quiet_o in_o that_o state_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o rest_v upon_o that_o foundation_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o to_o defer_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v claim_v it_o with_o comfort_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o then_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n seal_v up_o that_o which_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n upon_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o man_n title_n and_o interest_n and_o then_o the_o parent_n covenant-interest_n will_v come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o a_o man_n have_v himself_o first_o take_v hold_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o so_o the_o church_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n turn_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v austin_n after_o his_o conversion_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o mother_n covenant-interest_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o she_o do_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o 3.11_o confess_v l._n 3.11_o salutem_fw-la meam_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la chariùs_fw-la parturibat_fw-la cord_n casto_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o dream_n give_v she_o great_a hope_n concern_v his_o salvation_n but_o till_o then_o a_o man_n can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o it_o quest_n 1_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o only_o some_o select_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v answ_n the_o parent_n covenant_n take_v in_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n till_o they_o be_v eject_v cain_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n till_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o isaac_n till_o the_o sentence_n upon_o his_o mock_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o child_n immediate_o but_o those_o for_o many_o age_n to_o come_v 8._o deut._n 29.13_o 14._o joh._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o look_v into_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n a_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o carnal_a generation_n which_o the_o jew_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o glory_v in_o mat._n 3.9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o here_o be_v a_o double_a paternity_n from_o beget_v abraham_n and_o believe_v abraham_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a sonship_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o his_o seed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o child_n and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o allegory_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o 23._o where_o we_o have_v abraham_n family_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o son_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o mother_n there_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n while_o its_o militant_a state_n do_v last_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.1_o and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n all_o the_o israelite_n be_v jew_n outward_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n 14.1_o deut._n 14.1_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n call_v also_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v true_o real_o and_o save_o so_o therefore_o all_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o such_o and_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o visible_a communion_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o now_o church-censure_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o we_o see_v 1_o that_o church-government_n be_v a_o authoritative_a thing_n a_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v joh._n 5.25_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o man_n some_o be_v without_o and_o some_o within_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n differentia_fw-la divisiva_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la there_o be_v something_o therefore_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o and_o something_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v within_o and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o personal_a consent_n or_o their_o come_n in_o by_o their_o father_n covenant_n 3_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o they_o without_o they_o be_v

church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mother-church_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n f●●_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v any_o particular_a office_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o of_o phineas_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o great_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n continue_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o a_o family_n and_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v disinherit_v as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n for_o all_o blessing_n descend_v according_a unto_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o cham_n but_o curse_v be_v canan_n god_n will_v never_o take_v a_o church_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ult_n zac._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v to_o a_o church-state_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n that_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o external_a church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v own_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o and_o will_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n i●_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o cast_n out_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o take_n in_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o very_a great_a matter_n have_v show_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n outward_a and_o church-priviledge_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o do_v demand_v then_o what_o advantage_n a_o man_n have_v by_o church-priviledge_n and_o what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 3.22_o rom._n 3.22_o if_o they_o make_v not_o man_n to_o differ_v what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v much_o every_o way_n therefore_o though_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v disinherit_v he_o say_v par._n rom._n 11.17_o privilegia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la patrum_fw-la deposita_fw-la par._n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o external_a right_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n and_o those_o particular_a benefit_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n thereby_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v elect_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o as_o wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n david_n do_v hope_v it_o though_o he_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habui_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o bind_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o for_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o joh._n 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n 6.2_o esa_n 5.7_o exod._n 15.5_o gen._n 6.2_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n his_o wall_n a_o wine_n press_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o such_o public_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o federal_a external_a sonship_n 3.2_o rom._n 9.4_o esa_n 22.1_o &_o 29.1_o rom._n 3.2_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o have_v special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n it_o be_v ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o and_o concredit_v to_o they_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n ult_n psal_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o zac._n 8.3_o 2_o cor._n 6._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n 6_o by_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v very_o glorious_a operation_n mighty_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o man_n have_v never_o experience_n of_o and_o all_o this_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o external_a interest_n for_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o there_o be_v hew_v and_o slay_v there_o be_v sow_v and_o plant_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a field_n lie_v untilled_a 12.8_o mat._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o there_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o

rejection_n by_o immediate_a parent_n that_o there_o be_v of_o reception_n but_o the_o rejection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o without_o respect_n unto_o ancestor_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reception_n also_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o all_o that_o will_v partake_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v also_o privilege_n with_o they_o and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o some_o only_o and_o among_o these_o chief_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v never_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o baptize_v all_o mankind_n but_o believer_n only_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 2._o i_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n 1_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o subject_v unto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o which_o be_v our_o first_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o public_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o admission_n be_v by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n commit_v unto_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o christ_n so_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o officer_n under_o christ_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n a_o key_n be_v symbolum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o esa_n 22.22_o and_o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a 1_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o double_a power_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3.7_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 3.7_o and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o key_n of_o royalty_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v also_o 2_o a_o power_n subordinate_a and_o limit_v potestas_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n as_o beza_n do_v expound_v it_o a_o power_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n as_o visible_a may_v be_v act_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o some_o do_v call_v a_o key_n of_o charity_n 3.7_o esa_n 22.22_o rev._n 3.7_o and_o these_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v whether_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n first_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v they_o both_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o some_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o christ_n own_v their_o act_n no_o further_o than_o in_o they_o they_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o observe_v his_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n if_o they_o be_v cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o put_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o diotrephes_n his_o usurp_a power_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o antichrist_n who_o ordain_v mede_n joh._n 3.10_o rev._n 13.17_o mede_n that_o no_o man_n must_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n anathematis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la censura_fw-la innuitur_fw-la now_o as_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v admission_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o they_o be_v exercise_v errante_fw-la cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o rule_n be_v transgress_v in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o officer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a for_o what_o be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o how_o dangerous_a must_v the_o error_n need_v be_v to_o espouse_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v own_o for_o he_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o now_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n the_o great_a the_o transgression_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o place_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o church-member_n be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o man_n life_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a heed_n and_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o officer_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o 39_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la apol._n c._n 37_o 39_o or_o through_o carelessness_n or_o custom_n regard_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o tertullian_n say_v be_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o heathen_a hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la neutra_fw-la ultioni_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacua_fw-la exinde_fw-la possessio_fw-la immundis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pateret_fw-la to_o leave_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o possession_n of_o satan_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n admit_v not_o much_o difference_n and_o so_o for_o their_o reception_n they_o be_v solemn_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n and_o bind_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o great_a care_n in_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o misapply_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o all_o without_o distinction_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o give_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hate_v holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a breach_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v proceed_v with_o much_o wariness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o baptism_n also_o they_o must_v be_v audientes_fw-la and_o afterward_o competentes_fw-la before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o balsam_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v baptize_v without_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o trial_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o well_o catechize_v yet_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v require_v time_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v scandalous_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n take_v of_o readmission_n as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o he_o

they_o to_o persecution_n immediate_o 9_o joh._n 9_o for_o whoever_o do_v confess_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o make_v many_o man_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o persecute_a truth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n judicious_a charity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o so_o many_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n for_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o judicious_a charity_n to_o have_v rest_v upon_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 1.6_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o you_o all_o they_o be_v all_o such_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v such_o church_n for_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v choose_v material_n suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v they_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v purple_a and_o blue_a each_o answerable_a to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v visible_a church_n 1_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o worship_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o now_o if_o man_n profess_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a they_o will_v never_o hold_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o within_o 3.6_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o if_o a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o burden_n and_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o if_o a_o profession_n with_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o when_o he_o be_v in_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o let_v a_o man_n in_o when_o he_o be_v without_o if_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v sure_o if_o they_o be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o yet_o shall_v plead_v for_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n only_o though_o their_o whole_a conversation_n speak_v the_o contrary_n true_o unless_o we_o make_v church_n and_o church-member_n to_o be_v only_a notion_n and_o empty_a thing_n we_o ought_v i_o conceive_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o admission_n as_o well_o as_o ejection_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v do_v there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o our_o church_n preserve_v and_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o best_a bottom_n of_o our_o reformation_n 4._o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n only_o that_o give_v federal_a right_n to_o their_o child_n 1._o some_o consideration_n be_v premise_v namely_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o great_a trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o rule_n therein_o and_o that_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v dispense_v to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o a_o act_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v to_o dispense_v they_o to_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o who_o privilege_n they_o be_v and_o that_o as_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v promiscuous_o as_o of_o the_o other_o whence_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o position_n 1_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o their_o ancestor_n be_v as_o abraham_n &c._n &c._n and_o when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o how_o holy_a soever_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v as_o we_o instance_a in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o admission_n be_v with_o the_o immediate_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o ejection_n 2_o from_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o their_o federal_a sanctification_n neither_o will_v that_o take_v it_o away_o to_o say_v because_o their_o ancestor_n be_v heathen_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o sanctify_a heathen_n by_o profession_n and_o those_o that_o be_v as_o heathen_n in_o their_o conversation_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n if_o a_o federal_a right_n from_o ancestor_n will_v not_o wear_v out_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o stay_v and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o their_o succeed_a generation_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n unless_o we_o pitch_v here_o 4_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o unto_o church-member_n and_o if_o parent_n have_v no_o right_n to_o membership_n they_o can_v convey_v none_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o member_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o no_o member_n he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n 5_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o the_o ordinance_n be_v profane_v by_o promiscuous_a administration_n 2._o minister_n be_v put_v to_o act_v upon_o uncertainty_n 3._o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o encourage_v that_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a which_o former_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o of_o our_o divine_n bitter_o complain_v of_o 6_o i_o be_v much_o the_o more_o lead_v into_o it_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n some_o of_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o pulpit_n and_o a_o popular_a auditory_a this_o be_v as_o you_o know_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o my_o fetch_n in_o but_o that_o which_o providence_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n do_v put_v i_o upon_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o wave_v it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o novelty_n to_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n among_o you_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o know_v nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la

the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o yet_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o actual_o take_v place_n without_o sin_n have_v come_v between_o and_o now_o sin_n have_v interpose_v there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o vocation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o electio_fw-la actuata_fw-la election_n actuate_v and_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 9_o there_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o outward_a condition_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o election_n do_v obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o 8.29_o rom._n 11._o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o election_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o free_a it_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o that_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v sometime_o reject_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v man_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o belong_v and_o to_o descend_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o bid_a guest_n and_o will_v send_v out_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3_o because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o by_o regeneration_n from_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o honour_v his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o from_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o so_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v thence_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.4_o 5._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o zion_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o that_o be_v that_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o they_o may_v for_o their_o first_o birth_n mention_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o for_o their_o second_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o zion_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whosoever_o they_o may_v call_v father_n on_o earth_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivus_fw-la but_o also_o vivificus_fw-la not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o alive_a also_o for_o joh._n 14.19_o he_o say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n bernard_n 1_o cor._n 15._o bernard_n and_o rev._n 22.16_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n cant._n 3.15_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o flourish_n therefore_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o power_n of_o quicken_a who_o he_o will_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n but_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o grace_v from_o the_o parent_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o as_o god_n many_o time_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ishmael_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o so_o god_n say_v of_o believer_n child_n that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o to_o inward_a grace_n 2._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o lineal_a descent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o covenant-right_a as_o the_o parent_n privilege_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n therefore_o when_o he_o take_v in_o their_o parent_n into_o a_o church-covenant_n he_o take_v in_o also_o their_o child_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n he_o do_v indeed_o take_v in_o as_o proselyte_n some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v chief_o and_o general_o make_v up_o of_o such_o confederate_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o dispense_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n and_o there_o be_v goat_n feed_v among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o same_o pasture_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o you_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o can_v proper_o come_v under_o any_o humane_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o which_o christ_n only_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n only_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v his_o love_n unto_o parent_n the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o

to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a

order_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n with_o death_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o if_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o great_a what_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o vary_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o col._n 2._o and_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n its_o make_v a_o great_a offence_n esa_n 24.5_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o man_n can_v not_o act_v upon_o a_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o sin_v than_o to_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v the_o embryo_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o rebuke_n from_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v seclude_v be_v a_o high_a provocation_n and_o a_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o seclude_v any_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v admit_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o but_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v among_o man_n account_v so_o sacred_a that_o no_o man_n disannul_v it_o or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o child_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o can_v restipulate_v then_o to_o blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o very_a great_a presumption_n in_o the_o man_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a place_n that_o i_o will_v name_v to_o you_o for_o this_o one_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o our_o father_n all_o pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o scope_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v altogether_o with_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n estius_fw-la estius_fw-la so_o estius_n say_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v eorum_fw-la praefigurativa_fw-la prefigurative_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o two_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v privilege_v but_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v also_o as_o type_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o intention_n be_v plain_a to_o i_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v they_o as_o sacramental_a type_n 1_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v single_v out_o bare_o these_o two_o giving_z to_z one_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o first_o note_v protection_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o direction_n also_o for_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n but_o it_o be_v spread_v also_o over_o they_o as_o a_o cover_n it_o be_v say_v 19_o num._n 9.15_o 16_o 19_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o that_o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o special_a protection_n that_o the_o lord_n seal_v unto_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o preservation_n from_o pharaoh_n do_v signify_v proper_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v common_o make_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o child_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v in_o these_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n reason_n do_v nor_o can_v not_o conclude_v again_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o resemblance_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o a_o family-salvation_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n so_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o general_a destruction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a and_o it_o do_v run_v by_o family_n also_o now_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o these_o encouragement_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o infant_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o israel_n and_o happen_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o type_n only_o and_o therefore_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o their_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3_o hereby_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v without_o any_o scripture-ground_n causeless_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la divina_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 464._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.6_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o the_o least_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o vers_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n this_o way_n 2._o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o unbelieve_a parent_n man_n that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o posterity_n also_o bern._n non_fw-fr parent_n sed_fw-la peremptores_fw-la bern._n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o some_o that_o be_v actual_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o some_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o this_o number_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v 175._o abest_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizemus_fw-la qui_fw-la corporis_fw-la integri_fw-la membra_fw-la conseri_fw-la negarunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la sint_fw-la papistarum_fw-la liberi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptismum_fw-la illis_fw-la administrare_fw-la liceat_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la calv._n epist_n p._n 175._o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o baptism_n themselves_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n nor_o own_a as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v but_o assert_v with_o doctor_n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o nation_n ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la veram_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la deserendam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la seruari_fw-la volunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o satanae_n synagogam_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 6._o 1_o that_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o church_n but_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o she_o be_v set_v every_o where_n in_o opposition_n to_o

do_v perform_v any_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v unto_o our_o forefather_n when_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o when_o they_o do_v transgress_v his_o command_n that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 11.10_o psal_n 89.39_o zac._n 11.10_o and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o who_o god_n do_v eminent_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v both_o a_o purchase_v and_o a_o promise_a possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v law_n but_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n for_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o give_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n here_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o extent_n or_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v main_o unto_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o a_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n only_o these_o be_v mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v call_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v titus_n 1.2_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n to_o us-ward_n as_o they_o be_v innumerable_a so_o they_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 40.5_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n to_o us-ward_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la his_o will_n of_o purpose_n 2_o praecepti_fw-la of_o precept_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o prophecy_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v accomplish_v be_v reveal_v also_o though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o prophecy_n he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v assure_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v man_n duty_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v for_o man_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v both_o conversant_a about_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o threaten_n be_v about_o evil_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o heb._n 11.7_o zac._n 1.6_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v josh_n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v any_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o arise_v he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n 9.12_o dan._n 9.12_o excitavit_fw-la or_o surgere_fw-la fecit_fw-la calvin_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o arise_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o fall_v david_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v all_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o david_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 7.19_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n but_o for_o a_o future_a provision_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o be_v the_o promise_n also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o mercy_n receive_v they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o rearward_n they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v goodness_n that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o mercy_n that_o follow_v they_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o rearward_n that_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n ●gh_a there_o be_v evil_n tnreatn_v fall_v upon_o he_o here_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n 〈◊〉_d ●cium_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o prejudgment_n of_o divine_a judgement_n but_o the_o main_a of_o the_o evil_n think_v threaten_v be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o godly_a man_n have_v much_o good_a that_o they_o receive_v a●●sent_a yet_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o though_o they_o be_v make_v free_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n in_o fieri_fw-la in_o make_v so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n only_o but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o make_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o make_v promise_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o

all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inheritance_n last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n their_o lot_n and_o their_o inheritance_n so_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o claim_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o several_a lot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o distribution_n make_v all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n out_o of_o god_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o this_o world_n good_n as_o luther_n say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la i_o great_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v 15.1_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v praemium_fw-la laboris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o thy_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n do_v express_v they_o by_o a_o adjective_n and_o a_o adverb_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thy_o great_a reward_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o labourer_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o life_n be_v mundus_fw-la laboris_fw-la the_o world_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retributionis_fw-la of_o reward_n yet_o the_o reward_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v for_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o door_n or_o open_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v give_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v never_o give_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v work_n for_o god_n that_o do_v never_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v not_o their_o reward_n and_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o reward_n and_o that_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o how_o do_v god_n become_v the_o portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 5.2_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o now_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o thi●_n that_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n christ_n have_v and_o his_o reward_n and_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n 21.7_o revel_v 21.7_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n he_o do_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 10.30_o mark_v 10.30_o that_o forsake_v any_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n now_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o but_o eminentèr_n eminent_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o in_o god_n that_o shall_v exceed_v all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n 84._o psal_n 84._o and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v a_o root_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o isai_n 2.6_o and_o last_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v pacatum_fw-la animi_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o meaning_n calvin_n calvin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_a as_o in_o its_o chamber_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o as_o forer_n have_v it_o ne_o solliciti_fw-la essetis_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la vicissitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o visible_a thing_n but_o about_o god_n and_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n only_o rest_v be_v the_o chamber_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o providence_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v all_o in_o he_o as_o there_o be_v attribute_n in_o he_o that_o answer_v unto_o all_o their_o condition_n 3._o so_o much_o the_o several_a relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n do_v imply_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o father_n i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o isai_n 54.5_o james_n 2.23_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o their_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v abraham_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o friendship_n be_v mutual_a and_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a relation_n a_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n now_o what_o do_v all_o these_o relation_n import_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o that_o answerable_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v god_n so_o will_v i_o lay_v they_o all_o out_o for_o you_o as_o the_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o my_o relation_n do_v require_v and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n and_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o vast_a affection_n they_o be_v maxima_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la of_o great_a efficace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n thy_o husband_n or_o thy_o friend_n than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n because_o this_o import_v a_o infinite_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o relation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n whatever_o there_o be_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o in_o infinite_a power_n and_o in_o infinite_a goodness_n or_o holiness_n to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o thou_o

may_v cause_v his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2._o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v from_o they_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o exercise_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o necessity_n 13.5_o psal_n 13.5_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n here_o be_v mercy_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o this_o attribute_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n for_o he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o and_o another_o affliction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v deliver_v 52.8_o psal_n 52.8_o therefore_o i_o will_v always_o exalt_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n can_v argue_v from_o thence_o 3._o dan._n 3._o when_o man_n threaten_v and_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n may_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a to_o consume_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o help_n among_o creature_n yet_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n encourage_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o power_n be_v my_o arm_n shorten_v that_o i_o can_v save_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o restraint_n to_o omnipotence_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o in_o this_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o disciple_n say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27.5_o esay_n 26.4_o esay_n 27.5_o so_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o question_v his_o will_n but_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o know_v that_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v for_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o know_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o his_o back_n part_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v on_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o they_o lie_v because_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o end_n all_o intermediate_v end_n work_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o utmost_a end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o object_n also_o objectum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la movet_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la ultimati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o mediate_a object_n of_o faith_n move_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o receive_v perfection_n from_o it_o 4.18.23.24_o eph._n 4.18.23.24_o 3._o that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v receive_v all_o principle_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n now_o in_o a_o image_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v 1_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o a_o derivation_n it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n now_o though_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n no_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v communicable_a from_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1.5_o heb._n 12.10_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v wise_a if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o man_n without_o he_o so_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v in_o man_n a_o image_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o within_o he_o that_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v thereby_o into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o for_o primum_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v come_v short_a of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n i_o say_v of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n for_o they_o be_v in_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v nature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o so_o far_o grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o in_o part_n a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pattern_n that_o do_v perfect_a his_o image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v but_o the_o counterpane_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o his_o attribute_n that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v all_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n so_o from_o he_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 5.1_o the_o exhortation_n be_v be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a argument_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o david_n take_v his_o rule_n from_o this_o in_o the_o preparation_n he_o make_v for_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n must_v be_v exceed_o magnificent_a and_o therefore_o all_o his_o preparation_n though_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o himself_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o performance_n mal._n 1.13_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_o bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o into_o that_o attribute_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o ground_v in_o duty_n till_o it_o look_v beyond_o the_o precept_n and_o see_v the_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o note_n exactam_fw-la proportionem_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la decentiam_fw-la &_o convenientiam_fw-la not_o a_o exact_a proportion_n but_o a_o certain_a decence_n and_o convenience_n when_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v do_v by_o rule_n take_v from_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o nature_n holiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n

he_o that_o give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatick_a or_o livelihood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o high_a inheritance_n a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n than_o give_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n which_o be_v this_o in_o give_v we_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o that_o give_v the_o great_a will_v he_o deny_v the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n much_o more_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o will_v he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n every_o wise_a builder_n do_v build_v answerable_o unto_o the_o foundation_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v lay_v so_o glorious_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o in_o the_o give_n of_o himself_o sure_o he_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a for_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o heart_n can_v but_o admire_v his_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o very_a small_a gift_n and_o so_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a love_n see_v even_o in_o temporal_a favour_n chrysanthes_n chrysanthes_n a_o small_a token_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n but_o much_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o distrust_v god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v like_o a_o god_n bestow_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o base_a unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n of_o spirit_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v all_o thing_n else_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o 6._o hereby_o the_o saint_n may_v see_v wherein_o their_o all-sufficiency_n lie_v i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4.12_o all-sufficiency_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a good_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 14.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a that_o make_v a_o man_n self-sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o note_v full_a and_o abundant_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d esay_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n now_o how_o be_v self_n consider_v here_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n no_o satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n but_o it_o be_v self_n in_o union_n with_o god_n for_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o a_o man_n self_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la he_o be_v as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o one_o with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v lie_v use_v 3_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o that_o unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o unto_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o confederate_a against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o here_o be_v a_o double_a direction_n to_o you_o 1_o let_v fall_v your_o desire_n and_o cease_v your_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o beat_v your_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a never_o so_o long_o yet_o their_o hope_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o if_o that_o plot_n do_v not_o take_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n they_o try_v this_o and_o that_o experiment_n but_o that_o do_v fail_v by_o a_o mischance_n now_o they_o will_v try_v another_o and_o then_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o envy_n blind_v he_o and_o it_o do_v so_o besot_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o often_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v but_o still_o his_o own_o weapon_n be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o still_o tend_v to_o its_o advancement_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o restless_a and_o a_o indefatigable_a spirit_n he_o constant_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v now_o if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o hope_n all_o their_o endeavour_n will_v immediate_o cease_v but_o the_o delusion_n that_o satan_n have_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o still_o with_o new_a plot_n and_o fresh_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v say_v esa_n 44.20_o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o consider_v due_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o bring_v down_o all_o such_o hope_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o think_v thou_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o own_o divine_a excellency_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o thy_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v by_o thou_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a 2._o zac._n 12.1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v injuriis_fw-la opportuni_fw-la expose_v to_o injury_n the_o worm_n jacob_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o lie_v to_o every_o one_o mercy_n as_o the_o complaint_n be_v they_o eat_v my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o drink_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o promise_v thyself_o much_o that_o way_n for_o thou_o will_v never_o prevail_v because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o their_o portion_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o he_o may_v never_o appear_v till_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o and_o then_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v victorious_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o let_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v for_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o these_o anoint_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o against_o he_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n give_v by_o gamaliel_n act._n 5.39_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o prosper_v have_v thou_o a_o counsel_n able_a to_o out-plot_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o power_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o a_o

be_v more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o the_o mean_a saint_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n dan._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o see_v beauty_n be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o much_o more_o for_o soul_n to_o see_v their_o own_o beauty_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v glorious_a and_o to_o see_v it_o in_o a_o man_n self_n be_v more_o comfortable_a much_o more_o take_v shall_v it_o be_v and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o see_v it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 5._o they_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v themselves_o in_o god_n adam_n have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o book_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o book_n but_o god_n beati_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vident_fw-la omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la &_o circumstantias_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la the_o bless_a see_v in_o god_n all_o action_n and_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v lecture_n in_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o the_o dectatis_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o god_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o their_o direction_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o immediate_o and_o so_o shall_v their_o consolation_n and_o their_o acceptation_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whatsoever_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o go_v with_o their_o way_n hide_v no_o more_o as_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n here_o walk_v uncomfortable_o because_o sometime_o their_o duty_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o rule_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n be_v dark_a to_o they_o and_o they_o droop_v many_o time_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v though_o their_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n poor_a soul_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vision_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a we_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n a_o veil_n that_o be_v draw_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o light_n by_z and_o by_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n again_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o discovery_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o more_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n unto_o eternity_n god_n will_v never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o for_o he_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o sin_n shall_v never_o interpose_v or_o cause_v a_o eclipse_n this_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o glorious_a vision_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v till_o thou_o come_v to_o glory_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n continual_o and_o to_o exercise_v faith_n about_o it_o o_o walk_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o make_v over_o to_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a yet_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n himself_o know_v he_o be_v thy_o god_n in_o covenant_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o happy_a sure_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thou_o happy_a also_o and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v the_o soul_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n sect_n ii_o question_n touch_v the_o beatific_a vision_n resolve_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v there_o be_v several_a question_n to_o be_v resolve_v 1_o why_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 2_o whether_o this_o vision_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o no_o 3_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o intellectual_a vision_n or_o corporal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n also_o 4_o what_o be_v the_o happiness_n that_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o vision_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o vision_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o why_o shall_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o our_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o vision_n because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n do_v dispense_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o we_o shall_v be_v reasonable_a service_n modo_fw-la naturae_fw-la rationali_fw-la proportionato_fw-mi proportionate_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o all_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o convey_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o glory_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o understanding_n that_o go_v before_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la such_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o the_o will_n and_o hence_o come_v such_o various_a impression_n upon_o the_o will_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o good_a inclination_n and_o a_o good_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n the_o man_n be_v almost_o persuade_v and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o will_n be_v off_o again_o because_o the_o understanding_n represent_v thing_n otherwise_o not_o hold_v on_o in_o its_o former_a light_n and_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_fw-fr ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la a_o last_o dictamen_fw-la then_o do_v the_o will_n firm_o and_o constant_o close_a and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_v of_o the_o will_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o a_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o will_v there_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n proper_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o bring_v resolution_n and_o election_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o the_o will_n and_o act_v it_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n also_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v change_v the_o will_n do_v it_o first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n come_v a_o effectual_a determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o ultimum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la last_o dictate_v of_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o that_o make_v a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a choice_n of_o that_o supernatural_a good_a which_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n discover_v and_o clear_o apprehend_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n that_o go_v with_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o all_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n also_o for_o grace_n be_v improve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 3.18_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v enlarge_v the_o affection_n so_o he_o do_v first_o raise_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o glory_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n for_o divine_n common_o say_v that_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n therefore_o the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v take_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o also_o as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o man_n modo_fw-la

of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v

that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o appropriata_fw-la any_o peculiar_a work_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n also_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o joh._n 1_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n also_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o note_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n wrought_v but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sustentari_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o col._n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v from_o they_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1.4_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hominem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatum_fw-la as_o chemnitius_n thus_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o without_o any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o covenant_n then_o though_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o appropriation_n of_o the_o action_n some_o more_o peculiarly_a unto_o one_o person_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la agendi_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la actionis_fw-la terminum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la operatio_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la elucet_fw-la etc._n etc._n med._n p._n 37._o synop_n purior_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o will_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o mat._n 1.20_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o every_o action_n that_o do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o will_v also_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o special_a office_n and_o act_n that_o per_fw-la solennem_fw-la quandam_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a solemn_a appropriation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o these_o appropriate_v act_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n so_o eadem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la distinctè_fw-la appropriate_a se_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la donanti_fw-la &_o mittenti_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la dato_fw-la &_o misso_fw-la cocceius_n the_o testament_n dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 9_o thes_n 92._o the_o same_o will_n do_v distinct_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o one_o as_o the_o giver_n and_o sender_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o give_v and_o send_v now_o answerable_a unto_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o distinct_a consent_n of_o will_n unto_o the_o several_a action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v they_o do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o any_o man_n according_a unto_o these_o do_v they_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o answerable_o to_o these_o several_a act_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o each_o person_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o from_o that_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v it_o speak_v so_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o such_o act_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o distinct_a appropriation_n of_o their_o will_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o each_o person_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o believer_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o these_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n 14.1_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o though_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n for_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n distinct_o exercise_v upon_o they_o 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o answerable_a unto_o that_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o themselves_o 1.4_o joh._n 5.23_o rev._n 1.4_o 2_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o every_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3_o as_o distinct_a ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consolation_n come_v from_o each_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n 4_o for_o their_o salvation_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o appropriate_v act_n which_o i_o call_v act_n of_o office_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n again_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o person_n shall_v act_v joint_o without_o any_o such_o appropriation_n for_o ever_o and_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o

but_o rev._n 14.1_o they_o have_v the_o father_n name_n also_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 14.1_o rev._n 14.1_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a manner_n in_o those_o part_n that_o servant_n shall_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o live_v and_o soldier_n the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o forehead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n also_o who_o servant_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o rev._n 11.16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n not_o only_a christ_n kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n kingdom_n also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o son_n the_o father_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o regress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o administer_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v subject_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o do_v rule_v but_o as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subjection_n that_o yet_o christ_n must_v show_v unto_o the_o father_n 1_n he_n be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n king_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o creature_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n no_o more_o but_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o his_o government_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o together_o with_o that_o great_a church_n and_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v come_v under_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v now_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o unobserved_a way_n the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n though_o the_o father_n rule_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o at_o the_o father_n foot_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 3._o god_n the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o he_o call_v he_o zac._n 13.7_o the_o word_n there_o do_v proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d zac._n 13.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o socium_fw-la a_o man_n companion_n one_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o 2_o amicum_fw-la sive_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o friend_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o to_o god_n the_o father_n one_o with_o who_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o most_o intimate_a society_n and_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v intimate_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o note_n 1_o arctissimam_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la the_o near_a conjunction_n 2_o ardentissimam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la the_o most_o ardent_a love_n 3_o secretissimorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la 2.23_o jam._n 2.23_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o deep_a secret_n it_o be_v use_v of_o wife_n deut._n 13.6_o and_o of_o friend_n luke_n 16.23_o now_o there_o be_v four_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n as_o the_o philosopher_n have_v observe_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n 13.6_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o deut._n 13.6_o a_o true_a wellwishing_a desire_v his_o good_a as_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o read_v thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n thus_o as_o the_o son_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n as_o true_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o so_o he_o do_v seek_v the_o salvation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o glory_n already_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o take_v care_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v heaven_n once_o more_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n also_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o manifest_v be_v not_o perfect_v till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n friend_n have_v one_o mind_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la est_fw-la firma_fw-la amicitia_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v firm_a friendship_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o we_o act_v in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 56._o isa_n 56._o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o his_o will_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o they_o say_v always_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o salvian_n make_v this_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 8._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr guber_n dei_fw-la p._n 8._o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la voto_fw-la agunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la volunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperie_n delectantur_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n sunt_fw-la ambitum_fw-la respuunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o live_v by_o prayer_n they_o be_v humble_a etc._n etc._n 3_o in_o friendship_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n a_o readiness_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o friend_n to_o christ_n he_o give_v he_o glory_n he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o saint_n also_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o himself_z and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v employ_v they_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a service_n and_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a reward_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o friendship_n be_v in_o communion_n arist_n eth._n 1._o so_o the_o father_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o constant_a communion_n they_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o

and_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o through_o a_o land_n not_o sow_o 2.2_o jer._n 2.2_o than_o you_o show_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o i_o find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n when_o you_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o but_o god_n drusius_n drusius_n when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n it_o be_v never_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o there_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o sweet_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v stay_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o he_o say_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o may_v allure_v she_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allure_v for_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o manifestation_n where_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o if_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allure_a in_o it_o and_o then_o say_v god_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n o_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v discovery_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a speaking_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o need_n 5._o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v to_o see_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n draw_v forth_o and_o to_o work_v for_o they_o jer._n 2.31_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o do_v allure_v they_o thither_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o i_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o they_o find_v all_o in_o i_o though_o the_o earth_n afford_v they_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o jer._n 29.22_o there_o be_v two_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v strive_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o please_v the_o people_n 2.29_o jer._n 2.29_o and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a they_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o but_o jeremiah_n that_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o himself_o do_v not_o as_o baruck_v seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o look_v well_o to_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o not_o to_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o 6._o as_o our_o supply_n do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n every_o mercy_n that_o they_o need_v and_o as_o it_o be_v line_v with_o love_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v face_v with_o love_n that_o the_o mercy_n shall_v come_v in_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n multiply_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n as_o beam_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o the_o mercy_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o when_o a_o m●n_z sees_z it_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n when_o he_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o 6.33_o psal_n 6.33_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o reward_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a bounty_n in_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v more_o love_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o far_o they_o taste_v his_o love_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o love_v in_o the_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o relish_n in_o it_o we_o use_v to_o despise_v the_o gift_n only_o of_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o far_o undervalue_v they_o as_o luther_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v god_n let_v thy_o gift_n of_o this_o world_n good_n only_o be_v to_o another_o but_o let_v i_o have_v a_o smile_n from_o thy_o face_n one_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v cheer_v i_o more_o than_o corn_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o mite_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n because_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o it_o therefore_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a as_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a do_v be_v better_a than_o the_o pompous_a service_n of_o many_o wicked_a person_n because_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o one_o and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o and_o without_o this_o all_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n object_n 2_o you_o say_v that_o none_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n 73.7_o psal_n 73.7_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o saint_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n rather_o than_o lazarus_n for_o the_o wicked_a fare_n delicious_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o 1_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o common_a mercy_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o ex_fw-la proprietate_fw-la from_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v effect_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o never_o shine_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o vouchsafe_v good_a thing_n to_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o who_o horizon_n he_o do_v never_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n 2_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o have_v

and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n

but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v more_o glorious_o write_v upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n rev._n 19.16_o and_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n extend_v only_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n take_v in_o also_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 6.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v psal_n 8.4_o say_a to_o be_v all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n external_a and_o internal_a so_o be_v there_o a_o double_a administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o according_a as_o man_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o rule_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n be_v by_o a_o covenant_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o covenant_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o all_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3.25_o that_o be_v they_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n by_o descent_n by_o a_o paternal_a right_n and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v filii_fw-la regni_fw-la ex_fw-la foederis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.2_o 3._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_o of_o it_o only_o who_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n thereof_o in_o who_o soul_n christ_n rule_v and_o dwell_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v be_v bear_v again_o but_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o a_o visible_a conformity_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o outward_a right_a according_a unto_o the_o external_a rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o they_o and_o the_o outward_a subjection_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o now_o the_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o formalist_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o a_o profession_n only_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rule_v over_o both_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o regeneration_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o perfect_a self-resignation_n put_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n whole_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o by_o way_n of_o election_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a psal_n 110.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1_o either_o voluntas_fw-la or_o spontaneitas_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o superlative_a way_n jer._n 50.31_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o pride_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o willingness_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o 2_o it_o signify_v oblationes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la gift_n and_o freewill_n offering_n deut._n 23.23_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o enforce_a or_o any_o compel_a it_o shall_v be_v free_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n only_o over_o saint_n 4_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o government_n and_o dominion_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v by_o two_o scripture_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o luk._n 17.20_o 21._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o curious_a observation_n and_o so_o luke_n 14.1_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v heal_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n let_v man_n never_o so_o careful_o observe_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v secret_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o secret_a that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o most_o curious_a observation_n of_o man_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o man_n do_v talk_v great_o of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a outward_a form_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o performance_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o it_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o 3_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o pompous_a observation_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la regio_fw-la splendore_fw-la ac_fw-la apparatu_fw-la externo_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n most_o man_n do_v love_v a_o sumptuous_a religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v subject_a the_o whole_a man_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.17_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dwell_n as_o have_v a_o roll_a attend_n it_o for_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_v every_o where_o for_o he_o do_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o though_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o yet_o

without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n

they_o shall_v be_v true_o our_o servant_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a rom._n 8.38_o what_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v positive_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v we_o good_a here_o he_o speak_v negative_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n via_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la the_o high_a pitch_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o adversity_n or_o affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a nor_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o empire_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o any_o intermediate_v event_n that_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v befall_v we_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o creature_n i._n e._n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o former_a enumeration_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o deep_n beneath_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v love_v bear_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o see_v there_o come_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o continual_a advantage_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o let_v we_o see_v this_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o some_o particular_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n their_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o jehosaphat_n have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o riches_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o they_o lie_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n eccles_n 7.11_o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n by_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o man_n or_o it_o be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a unto_o another_o and_o so_o prov._n 14.24_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v their_o riches_n but_o there_o be_v to_o other_o man_n riches_n reserve_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o wisdom_n be_v the_o better_a with_o a_o inheritance_n but_o folly_n be_v the_o worse_a with_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o fool_n be_v foolishness_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o rich_a fool_n there_o be_v no_o man_n discover_v their_o folly_n more_o and_o who_o foolishness_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a than_o these_o man_n as_o riches_n draw_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o one_o so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n affliction_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n rom._n 5.3_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n sure_o patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v and_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n by_o affliction_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n must_v have_v patience_n 1_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v bear_v affliction_n fruitful_o but_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o perfection_n phil._n 2.12_o it_o be_v this_o therefore_o that_o when_o patience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v improve_v and_o exceed_o draw_v out_o by_o affliction_n it_o do_v improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o esa_n 27.8_o 9_o in_o measure_n god_n shoot_v forth_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affliction_n by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o altar_n to_o be_v as_o chalk_v stone_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o he_o do_v chastise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o temptation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v order_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a end_n for_o even_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v over-rule_v so_o as_o he_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o it_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o great_a house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o enemy_n in_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o in_o his_o accusation_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o do_v move_v god_n against_o job_n to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n job_n 2.3_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o in_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o there_o be_v not_o that_o cause_n that_o satan_n do_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o yet_o he_o do_v hide_v the_o true_a cause_n from_o their_o malicious_a accuser_n that_o that_o which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o set_v god_n or_o man_n against_o they_o but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v not_o satan_n accuse_v job_n so_o impetuous_o god_n have_v never_o so_o eminent_o appear_v for_o his_o justification_n this_o shall_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o hard_a measure_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n that_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o their_o enemy_n confusion_n that_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v vindicate_v he_o at_o last_o so_o that_o false_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o true_a enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o enchantment_n against_o any_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 15._o judas_n 15._o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n by_o his_o temptation_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o be_v manifest_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o for_o thereby_o their_o strength_n be_v try_v there_o be_v nothing_o try_v grace_n so_o much_o as_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n and_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la grace_n vex_v discover_v itself_o thereby_o also_o their_o corruption_n be_v purge_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o temper_v that_o poison_n into_o a_o medicine_n and_o satan_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o cure_v he_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o stab_v the_o man_n shall_v but_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o imposthume_n and_o therefore_o luther_n say_v of_o temptation_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v object_n unto_o luther_n that_o he_o himself_o grant_v purgatory_n i_o do_v indeed_o say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v but_o that_o purgatory_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la and_o hereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carthaginian_n do_v prevail_v against_o

god_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o angel_n do_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o dejection_n when_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v a_o angel_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n they_o delight_v as_o well_o in_o your_o consolation_n as_o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n the_o angel_n comfort_v he_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v the_o angel_n 27._o act_n 27._o discamus_fw-la optimos_fw-la &_o constantissimos_fw-la amicos_fw-la nostros_fw-la esse_fw-la angelos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la officiis_fw-la visibiles_fw-la amicos_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la omnes_fw-la host_n visibiles_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n etc._n etc._n luth._o last_o at_o death_n they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o conveyance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v another_o into_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o by_o christ_n attain_v unto_o for_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v much_o joy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o devil_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n be_v ready_a as_o a_o executioner_n to_o conduct_v soul_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o officer_n for_o our_o conduct_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o sweet_a shall_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o pleasant_a passage_n but_o as_o terrible_a in_o the_o passage_n will_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o what_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o least_o thing_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o interest_n in_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o administer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o vile_a creature_n mat._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n a_o hair_n he_o do_v whatever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o divine_a manuduction_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o a_o world_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n that_o be_v 1_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o can_v act_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o act_n the_o creature_n immediate_o work_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a act_n that_o be_v with_o all_o second_o cause_n causa_fw-la prima_fw-la concurrit_fw-la immediatè_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la agente_fw-la creato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n over_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n reason_n mat._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n he_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v by_o your_o heavenly_a father_n vocula_fw-la pater_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n eloquentia_fw-la quam_fw-la demosthenes_n &_o cicero_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exprimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o take_v care_n for_o his_o son_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o a_o master_n but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n and_o his_o affection_n answer_v his_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o deut._n 33.3_o all_o thy_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v also_o under_o his_o care_n for_o their_o direction_n num._n 4.28_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n he_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zac._n 2.8_o tactum_fw-la pro_fw-la injuria_fw-la ponit_fw-la so_o jerome_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o tender_a care_n of_o 83.3_o psal_n 83.3_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o chamber_n that_o be_v never_o expose_v unto_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v under_o the_o southern_a pole_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o our_o horizon_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o saint_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o do_v this_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o saint_n consist_v it_o be_v 1_o in_o order_v roll_a and_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v touch_v they_o or_o do_v they_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v let_v there_o be_v the_o most_o cross_a turn_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v psal_n 46.1_o 2._o let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o let_v the_o mountain_n shake_v let_v the_o sea_n roar_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o fearless_a true_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o faithless_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n luke_n 10.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v enemy_n they_o have_v one_o great_a enemy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o any_o that_o do_v attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o their_o good_a and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o impunè_fw-la it_o be_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49.17_o esa_n 49.17_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a title_n to_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la they_o it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n have_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v work_v against_o they_o when_o god_n be_v for_o they_o 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o their_o

never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o

the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o i_o return_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o before_o a_o people_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n for_o the_o same_o intention_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v after_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o intention_n they_o bear_v still_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o 3_o they_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n zac._n 6.6_o 7._o there_o be_v black_a horse_n instrument_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o persia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a virtue_n that_o they_o see_v not_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v till_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n that_o do_v order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o special_a charge_n ezech._n 9.1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visitor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o draw_v near_o first_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o then_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v they_o do_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o angel_n over-rule_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.28_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n that_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_z away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o peter_n act_v 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o he_o command_v angel_n to_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la ad_fw-la pellam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o business_n and_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 24.7_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o business_n shall_v sure_o prosper_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v no_o where_n without_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n dan._n 10._o ult_n that_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o any_o stone_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n visit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n zac._n 1._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v zac._n 1.8_o they_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n still_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o all_o age_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o government_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o man_n at_o first_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v judicial_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v illud_fw-la appensum_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la examine_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestati_fw-la negaretur_fw-la homo_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la malè_fw-la suadendo_fw-la subjecerat_fw-la aust_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n to_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n intent_n not_o first_fw-mi to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o service_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v satan_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la jusserit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permiserit_fw-la justè_fw-la tamen_fw-la aust_n tom_n 3._o p._n 295._o the_o command_n unto_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o permission_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o that_o of_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a because_o he_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o 2._o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o high_a condition_n not_o the_o high_a power_n credo_fw-la posse_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hora_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventem_fw-la luth._o for_o the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n

and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o in_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v gather_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o egg_n none_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o he_o that_o god_n have_v in_o judgement_n make_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n permit_v such_o power_n omnis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la díaboli_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la injusta_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la bern._n the_o devil_n will_v be_v of_o himself_o but_o his_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mighty_a 3._o the_o malice_n which_o do_v set_v his_o power_n on_o work_n though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n yet_o it_o be_v special_o against_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o torment_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n and_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v but_o increase_v his_o own_o torment_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o power_n of_o envy_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o though_o it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unto_o his_o own_o hurt_n in_o the_o end_n but_o his_o malice_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a combat_n be_v main_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o it_o be_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o why_o be_v satan_n so_o much_o against_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o therefore_o satan_n have_v set_v his_o malice_n against_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o above_o all_o he_o do_v hate_n as_o have_v a_o kingdom_n set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 3_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v thereby_o the_o great_a treasury_n within_o they_o for_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v well_o observe_v satan_n be_v as_o a_o thief_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rob_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v he_o will_v not_o rob_v stone_n and_o straw_n but_o jew_n 4_o they_o conquer_v he_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o portion_n mat._n 12.44_o 5_o they_o shall_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n tunc_fw-la maximè_fw-la saevit_fw-la quum_fw-la hominem_fw-la ex_fw-la laqueis_fw-la liberatum_fw-la videt_fw-la tunc_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accenditur_fw-la cùm_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la tertul._n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n a_o kind_n of_o policy_n and_o order_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o design_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o they_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o be_v not_o among_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n all_o natural_a affection_n cease_v there_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a principle_n carry_v on_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o themselves_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o deep_a design_n which_o they_o be_v to_o prosecute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o judgement_n subject_v mankind_n to_o his_o power_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o have_v subject_v the_o devil_n also_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o order_n among_o themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o end_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o counsel_n of_o it_o there_o be_v order_n and_o method_n and_o device_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o luther_n have_v observe_v it_o diaboli_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o politiam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la evacuàbit_fw-la omnià_fw-la 5._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o power_n and_o this_o policy_n be_v the_o high_a that_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n in_o two_o language_n and_o job_n 33._o his_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v aim_n with_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o supercoelestibus_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n thing_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n here_o below_o such_o contention_n be_v too_o mean_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o contention_n that_o be_v for_o soul_n psal_n 91.3_o the_o promise_n be_v he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n or_o the_o hunter_n which_o some_o do_v apply_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o hunt_v to_o lay_v snare_n for_o soul_n nothing_o else_o will_v content_v he_o satan_n speech_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n take_v you_o the_o good_n give_v i_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o world_n be_v he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o he_o will_v give_v all_o for_o a_o soul_n he_o tempt_v soul_n with_o money_n to_o be_v his_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v order_v it_o whole_o and_o rule_v it_o and_o over-rule_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n and_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v together_o satan_n himself_o also_o appear_v before_o god_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o partly_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o partly_o be_v incline_v by_o his_o own_o malice_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v mortis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v deceive_v ahab_n prophet_n without_o leave_n nor_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n neither_o can_v he_o possess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o his_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o so_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o job_n till_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o and_o he_o can_v move_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o permission_n diabolo_fw-it potestas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la plerunque_fw-la tamen_fw-la noceret_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la august_n 7._o god_n may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v give_v up_o his_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o not_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o even_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n also_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o call_v satan_n which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n so_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n the_o lord_n leave_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v david_n the_o lord_n move_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o give_v satan_n leave_v and_o by_o leave_v david_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o job_n 2.6_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o spare_v his_o life_n 1_o satan_n do_v always_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o in_o judgement_n unto_o satan_n grant_v his_o unjust_a desire_n luke_n 22.31_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o and_o so_o job_n 2.3_o thou_o have_v move_v i_o against_o he_o he_o do_v make_v a_o challenge_n and_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n

it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o mat._n 13.29_o lest_o while_n you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o harvest_n till_o the_o wheat_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o command_v that_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v also_o and_o burn_v that_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v now_o adays_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v gross_a offender_n that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o their_o liberty_n and_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v nor_o restrain_v which_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o inquire_v a_o little_a into_o it_o 1_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n field_n where_o the_o good_a be_v sow_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v as_o many_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n of_o a_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v mat._n 13.24_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o outward_a condition_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o servant_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n thou_o do_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n now_o never_o any_o man_n do_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v tare_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o conceive_v of_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v joh._n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n this_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o life_n say_v to_o be_v a_o mix_a state_n there_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n mix_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n where_o gross_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o first_o but_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o it_o as_o i_o observe_v zizania_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la herba_fw-la est_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la for_o in_o vers_n 26._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o plain_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o first_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o wheat_n for_o a_o great_a while_n so_o that_o they_o discover_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v expound_v it_o than_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v not_o only_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o these_o this_o special_a honour_n which_o be_v indeed_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o now_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o or_o main_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o as_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o name_n above_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 3_o this_o mixture_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n for_o they_o can_v foresee_v they_o and_o it_o be_v long_a before_o they_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n but_o only_o to_o free_v the_o weak_a from_o scandal_n when_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v see_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n man_n to_o continue_v for_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o outward_a condition_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v restrain_v here_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n when_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o why_o not_o extend_v to_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o be_v spare_v by_o this_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n and_o why_o be_v not_o minister_n as_o well_o bind_v to_o tolerate_v these_o in_o church_n as_o magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n that_o be_v grant_v now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o mixture_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v 1_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v and_o care_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o tare_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o to_o the_o offence_n or_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rigour_n and_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o because_o they_o that_o be_v tare_n now_o may_v afterward_o become_v good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v tare_n 3_o that_o though_o there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o be_v unsound_a yet_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o expect_v the_o lord_n time_n for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o out_o till_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o reaper_n because_o we_o can_v full_o discern_v who_o be_v tare_n or_o who_o may_v so_o continue_v but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o infringe_v either_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o church-officer_n power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v not_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o put_v away_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o parable_n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o cross_v other_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v together_o and_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o god_n stir_v

up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cyrus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a prince_n yet_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v forth_o command_v for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 44._o ult_n he_o do_v say_v unto_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n great_a privilege_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v style_v themselves_o jew_n also_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n give_v commandment_n unto_o nabuzaradin_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n concern_v jeremiah_n god_n overrule_a his_o spirit_n therein_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v cherish_v rather_o than_o evil_o entreat_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o we_o see_v when_o lot_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n that_o abraham_n do_v pursue_v they_o ult_n gen._n 14._o ult_n and_o there_o do_v join_v with_o he_o aner_n and_o escol_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v but_o heathen_n yet_o be_v assistant_n unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n by_o a_o overrule_a power_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n otherwise_o uningage_v and_o uninteress_v to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v their_o right_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n even_o over_o ungodly_a man_n 4._o by_o their_o persecution_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o many_o time_n to_o persecute_v his_o people_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v esa_n 27.9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o altar_n into_o chalk-stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o may_v look_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v get_v even_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n nunquam_fw-la majore_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n a_o scoff_n a_o reproach_n a_o false_a report_n from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o augustine_n mother_n she_o have_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o inclination_n learned_a to_o drink_v up_o full_a cup_n inhiant_a but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n and_o she_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o their_o difference_n the_o maid_n objecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la amarissimâ_fw-la insultatione_n vocans_fw-la meribibulam_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la stimulo_fw-la percussa_fw-la respexit_fw-la foeditatem_fw-la confestimque_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o 5._o by_o their_o sin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v the_o lord_n do_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o pattern_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o child_n may_v flee_v they_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apostate_n that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n apostasy_n may_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o careful_a that_o they_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v such_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o of_o their_o judgement_n also_o 6._o their_o desertion_n and_o prove_v false_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o forsake_v they_o as_o egypt_n prove_v a_o break_a reed_n turn_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o their_o former_a lover_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n unto_o such_o man_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o follow_v god_n cause_n and_o people_n only_o for_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v their_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o king_n jareb_n they_o have_v all_o deceive_v we_o as_o a_o brook_n that_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n as_o 7._o their_o restraint_n for_o their_o good_a god_n put_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o bridle_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o shall_v divert_v they_o another_o way_n §_o 5._o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la so_o it_o be_v circa_fw-la minima_fw-la and_o all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o also_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n come_v under_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o they_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o also_o this_o i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v common_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v here_o below_o gen._n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o not_o the_o mean_a the_o poor_a creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o the_o locust_n the_o canker-worm_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o palmer-worm_n my_o great_a army_n say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n in_o three_o respect_n 1_o propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 2.25_o joel_n 2.25_o for_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o make_v a_o army_n 2_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o preparation_n every_o one_o come_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o any_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v either_o for_o relief_n or_o for_o destruction_n 3_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o subordination_n they_o all_o act_n in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v the_o service_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o appoint_v they_o do_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o military_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o 4_o propter_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a commander_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v of_o his_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o before_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer-worm_n the_o lord_n do_v utter_v his_o voice_n he_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v extend_v the_o care_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o